Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n dead_a death_n life_n 6,609 5 4.9174 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51847 Sermons preached by the late reverend and learned divine, Thomas Manton ...; Sermons. Selections Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677. 1678 (1678) Wing M536; ESTC R7578 280,750 422

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

principle_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o suit_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o it_o help_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o that_o give_v back_o can_v yield_v to_o those_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v surprise_v and_o captivate_v 2._o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n thither_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o move_v we_o to_o mind_n love_n and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o grace_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o it_o be_v perfect_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v flesh_n as_o before_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o by_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o 2._o by_o its_o tendency_n and_o operation_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n in_o his_o apostasy_n and_o as_o fall_v from_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n joh._n 3._o 6._o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v to_o himself_o the_o temptation_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o he_o will_v set_v up_o self_n as_o a_o god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o self_n which_o man_n seek_v to_o idolise_v but_o himself_o rather_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n than_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n seek_v to_o reduce_v man_n where_o lay_v the_o difficulty_n that_o text_n will_v inform_v you_o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o flesh_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o lose_v in_o flesh_n altogether_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o by_o its_o tendency_n and_o influence_n it_o prompt_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o sense_n or_o agreeable_a to_o our_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ends._n the_o flesh_n operate_v several_a way_n according_a to_o man_n calling_n occasion_n or_o constitution_n isa._n 53._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o as_o every_o soil_n bear_v such_o weed_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o some_o be_v enslave_v by_o this_o some_o by_o that_o particular_a sin_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o opposite_a to_o god_n difference_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n wherein_o they_o please_v the_o flesh_n some_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a some_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n yet_o they_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n or_o obey_v it_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o worldliness_n ambition_n or_o sensuality_n some_o way_n be_v more_o blameless_a before_o the_o world_n because_o they_o less_o deserve_v a_o worldly_a interest_n some_o be_v so_o prodigious_o wicked_a that_o they_o cause_v a_o horror_n even_o in_o mankind_n though_o degenerate_v now_o after_o conversion_n some_o of_o our_o former_a sin_n cripple_v we_o and_o we_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stop_v one_o gap_n while_o corruption_n run_v out_o at_o many_o more_o but_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o kind_n well_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o regenerate_v in_o part_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o a_o christian_a of_o walk_v according_a to_o each_o principle_n either_o the_o spirit_n or_o flesh._n 1._o that_o the_o christian_a have_v liberty_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v free_v we_o and_o do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o shackle_a and_o manacle_v by_o our_o lust_n and_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o pursue_v our_o last_o end_n as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v still_o weak_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n scire_fw-la velle_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o willing_a and_o purpose_v and_o do_v our_o duty_n suitable_a to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n will_n and_o vital_a power_n so_o the_o spirit_n receive_v from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 1._o for_o scire_fw-la the_o new_a nature_n partly_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o so_o the_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o happiness_n god_n child_n in_o necessary_a thing_n have_v a_o good_a understanding_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 11._o 3._o they_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n mind_v we_o of_o ourduty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2._o for_o velle_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a the_o force_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n lie_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o may_v and_o strength_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o psal._n 17._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o sure_o they_o that_o love_v god_n and_o hate_n evil_a be_v at_o liberty_n more_o than_o other_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n hate_v sin_n once_o and_o it_o have_v little_a power_n over_o you_o 3._o for_o posse_n or_o the_o active_a power_n the_o wonder_n be_v rather_o how_o he_o can_v sin_v deliberate_o voluntary_o than_o how_o he_o can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o for_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n eph._n 2._o 10._o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o the_o assistant_n power_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n do_v certain_o give_v he_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o liberty_n to_o know_v will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v first_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o after_o conversion_n when_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o we_o he_o still_o help_v we_o and_o as_o all_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o esse_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la act_n 17._o 28._o so_o do_v the_o new_a creature_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n he_o lead_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o assist_v the_o will_n and_o the_o vital_a power_n phil._n 2._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o will_n or_o a_o
the_o death_n incur_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o by_o he_o by_o his_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o vers_n 10._o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n when_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o open_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o while_o the_o gild_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n remain_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o first_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o we_o have_v not_o without_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o do_v something_o whereby_o god_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o propitious_a to_o mankind_n his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n be_v keep_v up_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v god_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o sin-hating_a god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n christ_n be_v a_o quicken_a head_n or_o a_o life-making_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o whatever_o grace_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o soon_o as_o join_v to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v first_o apply_v by_o convert_v grace_n and_o then_o continual_o supply_v by_o the_o confirm_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n first_o apply_v it_o in_o conversion_n when_o he_o give_v we_o repentance_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n act_n 5._o 31._o and_o supply_v it_o by_o continual_a influence_n john_n 15._o 5._o we_o live_v on_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v on_o the_o root_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o great_a benefit_n renew_v grace_n be_v it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o reconcile_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o christ._n god_n give_v grace_n only_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v as_o pacify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o first_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n merit_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o then_o do_v apply_v it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v first_o our_o ransom_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a recovery_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o redeemer_n when_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o purchase_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o he_o purchase_v this_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v what_o a_o foundation_n god_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o how_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v his_o infinite_a love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o determine_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o the_o person_n concur_v the_o father_n purpose_v the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o purchase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o effective_a power_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v back_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o workmanship_n of_o much_o cost_n two_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v anew_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o former_a estate_n ruinous_n and_o decay_a building_n be_v only_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a structure_n and_o house_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n natural_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a yea_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o whole_o to_o new-mould_v he_o and_o make_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a be_v and_o life_n the_o scripture_n represent_v man_n as_o blind_v in_o his_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o perverse_a in_o his_o will_n zech._n 7._o 12._o rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n eph._n 2._o 3._o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o sound_a part_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n if_o we_o will_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o must_v of_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a become_v clean_a and_o holy_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4._o we_o must_v of_o carnal_a become_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v newborn_a new-made_a joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o instead_o of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v of_o wordly_o become_v heavenly_a now_o he_o that_o form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o frame_v and_o creat_v we_o for_o this_o heavenly_a state_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n he_o creat_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o heavenly_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n work_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o help_v the_o will_n but_o by_o give_v we_o the_o will_n itself_o or_o the_o act_n of_o volition_n of_o it_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o by_o sanctify_v it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o languishment_n a_o little_a moral_a persuasion_n and_o excitation_n outward_a or_o inward_a by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v no_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o facilitation_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o pursue_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v on_o his_o journey_n more_o easy_o which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v perform_v on_o foot_n with_o difficulty_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o well_o as_o difficult_a to_o escape_v the_o carnal_a life_n without_o god_n mat._n 19_o 26._o he_o do_v work_v such_o a_o change_n on_o a_o carnal_a man_n heart_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v or_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v but_o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o the_o will_n itself_o and_o the_o deed_n itself_o thus_o be_v god_n operation_n set_v forth_o he_o renew_v the_o faculty_n and_o excit_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a influence_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o otherwise_o if_o grace_n do_v only_o give_v we_o a_o indifferency_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o than_o man_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o god_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v own_o will._n god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o he_o give_v faith_n itself_o and_o repentance_n itself_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n eph._n 2._o 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o the_o redeemer_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v repentance_n
our_o carnal_a love_n 2._o if_o love_n be_v not_o act_v and_o keep_v at_o work_n carnal_a love_n will_v prevail_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v lie_v idle_a especial_o our_o affection_n can_v either_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n or_o they_o will_v leak_v out_o to_o worldly_a thing_n when_o our_o love_n cease_v yet_o concupiscence_n cease_v not_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o grow_v superior_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o neglect_a principle_n languish_v whilst_o the_o other_o principle_n get_v strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n to_o god_n the_o 3d._n be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o keep_v love_n in_o act._n this_o make_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o to_o act_v pure_o for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v no_o more_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o love_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o make_v we_o more_o diligent_a labour_n and_o love_n be_v often_o couple_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unrightoeus_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n lose_v she_o first_o love_n she_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o seek_v this_o benefit_n from_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v direct_v into_o his_o love_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n to_o god_n joh._n 41._o 4._o the_o water_n i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o dead_a pool_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n the_o word_n to_o represent_v god_n amiable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o the_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o he_o especial_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o those_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o another_o world_n to_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o dainty_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v all_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o love_n our_o meat_n be_v season_v with_o love_n and_o our_o drink_n flow_v into_o our_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o love_n why_o do_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v jesus_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o also_o the_o drink_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o at_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n rev._n 1._o 5._o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n all_o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o fire_n i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116._o 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o all_o the_o mercy_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o love_n that_o it_o may_v not_o languish_v and_o die_v nay_o all_o the_o sharp_a correction_n god_n send_v be_v to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 26._o 9_o my_o soul_n have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o early_o have_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o be_v that_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n when_o great_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v upon_o they_o sermon_n vii_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 5._o and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v a_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v here_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o christian_n love_n to_o god_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ._n i_o come_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v by_o love_n to_o god_n we_o need_v also_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o intent_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n four_o thing_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o i._o what_o this_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n be_v ii_o the_o connection_n between_o it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a life_n or_o keep_v religion_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n iv._o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n concurrence_n hereto_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n i._o what_o be_v this_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n fortify_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o our_o duty_n till_o our_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o our_o warfare_n end_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v three_o way_n express_v sometime_o by_o look_v which_o note_v a_o certain_a expectation_n tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o by_o love_v or_o long_v which_o note_v a_o desirous_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v sometime_o by_o wait_v which_o note_v a_o patient_a expectation_n 1_o thess._n 10._o he_o make_v it_o there_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o say_v we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n this_o last_o notion_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o be_v imply_v as_o look_v there_o can_v be_v no_o wait_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o long_v for_o delay_n be_v only_o troublesome_a to_o they_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o it_o faith_n add_v certainty_n and_o love_n earnestness_n and_o both_o give_v strength_n to_o patience_n let_v we_o open_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o 1._o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v but_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v nature_n will_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n fear_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o disorder_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o need_v a_o review_n but_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 37._o therefore_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o as_o rebecca_n spy_v isaac_n at_o a_o distance_n so_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o journey_n and_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o make_v the_o believer_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o welcome_v he_o though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v present_o the_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o time_n certain_o determine_v in_o god_n external_a purpose_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o long_v or_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o different_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v question_v by_o the_o atheist_n it_o be_v dread_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a but_o it_o be_v longing_o expect_v by_o the_o godly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o sort_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n they_o will_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o dash_v all_o thought_n of_o this_o great_a day_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o all_o obvious_a
for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n he_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o all_o affair_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5._o 22._o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o contingency_n but_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o with_o good_a advice_n however_o matter_n go_v christ_n be_v governor_n who_o be_v not_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a office_n nor_o justle_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o luther_n say_v upon_o some_o loss_n that_o befall_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n etiamnum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la christus_fw-la when_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o to_o over-whelm_a then_o follow_v the_o lord_n reign_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n psal._n 93._o 1_o 4._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o advance_n and_o preserve_v of_o which_o he_o give_v forth_o signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n 2._o in_o spiritual_a distress_n when_o we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_a be_v oppose_v with_o trouble_a thought_n about_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n your_o redeemer_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 10._o 10._o now_o he_o be_v go_v back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a our_o redeemer_n live_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o god_n people_n 3._o in_o outward_a calamity_n he_o live_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v or_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o near_a and_o best_a friend_n when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sympathize_v with_o we_o but_o help_v we_o and_o know_v how_o to_o to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o sore_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 16._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o calumny_n and_o slander_n when_o our_o name_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o taunter_n and_o cast_v forth_o as_o evil_n job_n here_o when_o his_o friend_n suspect_v he_o as_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v his_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o and_o will_v one_o day_n stand_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o partial_a judge_n here_o below_o nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a judge_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v do_v well_o though_o we_o have_v fail_n yet_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o redeemer_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v upright_o shall_v then_o be_v acquit_v 5._o chief_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v up_o yourselves_o into_o christ_n hand_n thought_n of_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o eternal_a life_n be_v less_o comfortable_a because_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a interpose_v we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o but_o though_o we_o die_v christ_n live_v who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o they_o die_v joh._n 11._o 25._o for_o our_o soul_n he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o act_n 7._o 54._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o immortal_a life_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n for_o by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v shake_v and_o death_n itself_o be_v become_v mortal_a the_o grave_n be_v not_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n isa._n 57_o 2._o and_o death_n not_o a_o final_a extinction_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o life_n death_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o it_o be_v gain_n phil._n 1._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n therefore_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n christ_n die_v and_o yet_o be_v alive_a so_o shall_v we_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n dedicate_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n arise_v he_o virtual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v their_o fore-fruit_n the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n darnel_n and_o cockle_n that_o grow_v among_o the_o corn_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o weed_n no_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n but_o if_o he_o indeed_o be_v your_o redeemer_n and_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o know_v that_o he_o live_v glorious_o with_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o own_o after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v glorious_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6._o 20._o who_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o passable_a for_o we_o when_o we_o die_v we_o do_v but_o go_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o glory_n use_v of_o exhortation_n i._o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v a_o redeemer_n live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sound_o believe_v before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v partly_o evident_a by_o natural_a reason_n partly_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o sensible_a experience_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o whosoever_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v nature_n help_v forward_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o believe_v god_n testimony_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o improve_n these_o point_n till_o we_o sound_o believe_v they_o 2._o because_o we_o often_o think_v we_o believe_v these_o general_a truth_n when_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o we_o imagine_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o truth_n joh._n 11._o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 16._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o believe_v we_o conceit_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v about_o the_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n 3._o because_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v monstrous_a defect_n in_o their_o faith_n naturally_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o many_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n
break_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o heart_n be_v those_o that_o sin_n secure_o and_o without_o remorse_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v go_v to_o wound_a conscience_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evil_a lie_n without_o we_o it_o be_v tolerable_a the_o natural_a courage_n of_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o do_v man_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n ask_v cain_n ask_v judas_n what_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o press_a exhortation_n at_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o notable_a misery_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o worldly_a disappointment_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o may_v easy_o revive_v it_o in_o we_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o do_v but_o consider_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o burden_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v filth_n to_o be_v cover_v which_o render_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 13._o 5._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v loathsome_a to_o who_o to_o god_n certain_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n to_o good_a man_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o new_a nature_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o it_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v a_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n and_o abomination_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o hate_v a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o good_a will_n but_o with_o that_o of_o abomination_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o complacence_n it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n for_o holiness_n dart_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n into_o the_o conscience_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o common_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n horrible_a profaneness_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o nay_o it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o other_o wicked_a men._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o expound_v that_o scripture_n right_o but_o it_o look_v somewhat_o so_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o we_o hate_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o sensuality_n and_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n be_v hate_v by_o another_o nay_o he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o himself_o why_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v into_o himself_o we_o can_v endure_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o we_o be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n we_o be_v sensible_a we_o have_v something_o make_v we_o offensive_a to_o he_o and_o we_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v david_n experience_n psal._n 32._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o go_v home_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v this_o filth_n cover_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o bashful_a inconfidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o may_v come_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o bind_v the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o judge_n will_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n luk._n 12._o 59_o to_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o debt_n lie_v upon_o we_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v that_o augustus_n buy_v that_o man_n bed_n who_o can_v sleep_v sound_o when_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a security_n that_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o our_o many_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v sleep_v quiet_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v take_v away_o in_o execution_n the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v set_v and_o may_v come_v much_o soon_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o must_v get_v a_o discharge_n or_o else_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o million_o of_o million_o well_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n put_v altogether_o now_o certain_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o bondage_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v scorch_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o know_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v exact_v this_o debt_n in_o hell_n certain_o you_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o transgression_n 3_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o restore_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal._n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v feaar_v forgiveness_n invite_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o as_o god_n dispense_v it_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n and_o holy_a friendship_n with_o god_n please_a and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n certain_o it_o invite_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n man_n stand_v aloof_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o love_n and_o please_v he_o who_o will_v forgive_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v it_o incline_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o where_o god_n pardon_v he_o renew_v he_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o that_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o christ_n have_v forgive_v all_o your_o trespass_n and_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o lively_a cheerful_a manner_n a_o poor_a creature_n bind_v to_o his_o law_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n be_v mighty_o clog_v and_o drive_v on_o heavy_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n that_o otherwise_o will_v clog_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o solid_a comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v still_o be_v dreadful_a to_o we_o who_o law_n we_o have_v break_v who_o wrath_n we_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o who_o we_o still_o apprehend_v as_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o provoke_v by_o we_o we_o may_v lull_v the_o soul_n asleep_a
these_o thing_n can_v be_v grace_n but_o in_o a_o concomitancy_n repentance_n without_o faith_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o despair_n will_v make_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o die_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o convert_v our_o soul_n neither_o can_v faith_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n we_o continue_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a in_o short_a repentance_n without_o faith_n will_v degenerate_v into_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v torment_v rather_o than_o cure_v to_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o licentious_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n without_o repentance_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o hearty_a consent_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n it_o will_v be_v a_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n therefore_o these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o which_o be_v the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o but_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 2._o let_v i_o show_v you_o wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o respect_n god_n the_o other_o christ._n 1._o repentance_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o against_o who_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a and_o withal_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a transitory_a happiness_n instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a one_o we_o never_o come_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o till_o we_o think_v of_o return_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o psal._n 22._o 28._o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v nor_o whither_o we_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o go_v on_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n provoke_v god_n and_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n man_n be_v never_o in_o his_o true_a posture_n again_o till_o he_o return_v to_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o our_o felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o none_o do_v repent_v but_o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 73._o 25._o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v own_v our_o redeemer_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n rom._n 7._o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o our_o confession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o confession_n hear_v he_o we_o must_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v form_v our_o hope_n by_o his_o covenant_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n receive_v he_o we_o must_v as_o a_o king_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o value_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n now_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n who_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n or_o depend_v upon_o he_o with_o any_o confidence_n or_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n herein_o these_o thing_n differ_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o end_n god_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n christ._n repentance_n more_o especial_o respect_v our_o duty_n faith_n our_o comfort_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a and_o return_v to_o the_o primitive_a duty_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n faith_n pardon_v of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n to_o come_v in_o short_a to_o god_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o god_n as_o take_v his_o will_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o prefer_v his_o love_n above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o life_n hope_n and_o strength_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o how_o repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o these_o grace_n have_v their_o peculiar_a reference_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n for_o distinct_a reason_n and_o ends._n first_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v his_o end_n in_o pardon_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o lose_a creation_n that_o we_o may_v again_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n sure_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n take_v the_o lose_a sheep_n or_o groat_n it_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o say_v to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o redeemer_n do_v his_o work_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o accept_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n for_o this_o end_n i_o be_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o therefore_o whole_a christianity_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n a_o short_a description_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o coming_z to_o god_n by_o christ._n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 3._o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o happiness_n it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o we_o be_v return_v to_o he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v the_o lord_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v he_o here_o for_o here_o we_o see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n nor_o hereafter_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n second_o but_o why_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n
the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n against_o all_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n as_o in_o a_o accurate_a orderly_a life_n they_o do_v gal._n 6._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v peace_n for_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a accord_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o ourselves_o conscience_n disallow_v our_o practice_n and_o our_o practice_n dislike_a the_o conduct_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o aright_o and_o show_v we_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n in_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o be_v matter_n provide_v for_o serenity_n and_o peace_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n now_o when_o the_o mediator_n begin_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n he_o bless_v you_o for_o the_o life_n be_v then_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o it_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_v there_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v perfect_v there_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o o_o what_o blessedness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v the_o new_a heart_n plant_v into_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o new_a life_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n about_o you_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o momentany_a base_a dreggy_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v bless_v indeed_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o he_o give_v peace_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n iii_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mediator_n blessing_n 1._o let_v i_o lay_v down_o this_o that_o those_o blessing_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n be_v spiritual_a blessing_n we_o forfeit_v all_o by_o sin_n but_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o god_n other_o mercy_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v the_o discriminate_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o mediator_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o distribute_v honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o worldly_a riches_n to_o his_o follower_n but_o to_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n rather_o than_o temporal_a happiness_n most_o man_n have_v a_o carnal_a jewish_a notion_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v a_o temporal_a safety_n and_o happiness_n they_o will_v have_v deliverance_n from_o affliction_n rather_o than_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o a_o sanctify_a use_v of_o trouble_n be_v more_o than_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v exemption_n from_o they_o but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o poverty_n lameness_n blindness_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o ignorance_n unruly_a lust_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lion_n den_n you_o will_v think_v that_o be_v a_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v thrust_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o brutish_a heart_n exemption_n from_o trouble_n may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o but_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v never_o hurtful_a to_o we_o among_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o mediator_n conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o christ_n undertake_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o covenant-blessing_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v viz._n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o wherein_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n itself_o denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la majori_fw-la the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o redcemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o condemn_a power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v plead_v argument_n for_o holiness_n why_o believer_n shall_v not_o run_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n one_o be_v from_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o plain_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 2._o now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n most_o eye_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o regard_v by_o we_o 1._o christ_n undertake_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o question_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o precedence_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o good_n christ_n come_v to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o must_v have_v the_o precedence_n of_o our_o benefit_n now_o than_o the_o abolish_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o interest_n and_o good_a but_o the_o abolish_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o turn_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o it_o do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o his_o chief_a work_n that_o do_v most_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o heal_v our_o evil_a nature_n and_o prevent_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o great_a evil._n for_o pardon_n give_v we_o a_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n but_o conversion_n give_v we_o freedom_n from_o our_o naughty_a heart_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n and_o certain_o vice_n be_v worse_a than_o pain_n and_o sin_n than_o misery_n beside_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o cease_v the_o effect_n 3._o this_o have_v near_a connection_n with_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n pardon_v only_o remove_v the_o impediment_n but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o heal_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o pardon_n remove_v our_o gild_n which_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n therefore_o divine_v say_v justification_n be_v gratia_n removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la that_o that_o remove_v the_o impediment_n but_o the_o sanctify_a
be_v the_o worst_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o right_o even_o though_o that_o right_o entire_o accrue_v from_o your_o own_o free_a promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o about_o small_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n but_o about_o worthy_a and_o dear-bought_a blessing_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n such_o as_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o safe_a conduct_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o glorify_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o life_n everlasting_a or_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o happiness_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o maygame_n vain_a and_o empty_a or_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v our_o privilege_n here_o and_o be_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o live_a god_n to_o enjoy_v his_o amity_n and_o love_n to_o study_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v a_o christian_a be_v never_o upbraid_v with_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o address_n never_o deny_v audience_n never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o success_n have_v more_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o a_o sure_a interest_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o great_a favourite_n have_v in_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o high_a price_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a capacity_n to_o know_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o benefit_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n oh_o cry_v out_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 3._o they_o be_v precious_a promise_n worthy_a of_o our_o esteem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o about_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o such_o wherein_o we_o be_v deep_o and_o intimate_o concern_v in_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v due_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o desire_n necessity_n and_o want_v of_o mankind_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o first_o invite_v benefit_n act_n 26._o 18._o pardon_n answer_v the_o fear_n and_o life_n those_o desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o 1._o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n shall_v make_v offer_v of_o pardon_n acceptable_a to_o we_o the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n be_v how_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o god_n appease_v mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o we_o fear_v punishment_n from_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n and_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o bondage_n till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ever_o dreadful_a to_o we_o the_o gospel_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 2._o the_o other_o great_a privilege_n be_v eternal_a life_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o against_o the_o offer_n of_o felicity_n there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n hear_v of_o that_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n but_o love_v himself_o therefore_o what_o more_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n than_o this_o bless_a hope_n set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v great_o enchant_v with_o false_a happiness_n but_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o offer_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o we_o wretched_a man_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v the_o covenant_n be_v frame_v and_o model_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v a_o constant_a strain_n of_o covenant-grace_n in_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o donor_n the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o help_n when_o once_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o reward_n notwithstanding_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n iii_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o or_o how_o do_v these_o promise_v promote_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o from_o their_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n to_o mortify_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o false_a happiness_n which_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o to_o those_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n which_o dignify_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a it_o breed_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o what_o a_o mean_a spirit_n have_v they_o that_o drive_v no_o high_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o accommodate_v a_o life_n which_o must_v short_o expire_v like_o foolish_a bird_n who_o with_o great_a art_n and_o contrivance_n feather_n a_o nest_n which_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o leave_v but_o how_o divine_a and_o godlike_a be_v they_o who_o look_v to_o high_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n many_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o cleanse_n or_o heal_v of_o our_o nature_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n jer._n 33._o 8._o and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o which_o be_v encouragement_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n if_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o 3._o the_o condition_n or_o term_n on_o which_o our_o right_n be_v suspend_v not_o pardon_v without_o repentance_n act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o 4._o the_o power_n with_o which_o it_o be_v accompany_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n he_o give_v we_o life_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o immutable_a life_n of_o felicity_n hereafter_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n
man_n and_o angel_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n or_o harden_v we_o in_o a_o dead_a careless_a course_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_n in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o final_a apostasy_n love_n of_o pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o unclean_a desire_n or_o else_o in_o such_o a_o vain_a light_n frothy_a spirit_n which_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o religion_n envy_n will_v end_v in_o mischief_n and_o violence_n if_o not_o in_o murder_n judas_n by_o his_o covetousness_n be_v bring_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n gehazi_n be_v first_o surprise_v with_o covetousness_n then_o blast_v with_o leprosy_n and_o then_o become_v a_o shame_n and_o burden_n to_o himself_o the_o devil_n try_v by_o lust_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n but_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n run_v into_o such_o notable_a excess_n and_o disorder_n yes_o when_o they_o let_v sin_n alone_o discontinue_v the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n when_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n witness_v david_n who_o run_v into_o lust_n and_o blood_n witness_v peter_n who_o run_v into_o deny_v christ_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n witness_v solomon_n who_o run_v into_o sensuality_n and_o idolatry_n and_o in_o all_o of_o we_o old_a sin_n long_o since_o lay_v asleep_o may_v awake_v again_o and_o hurry_v we_o into_o spiritual_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o this_o holy_a salt_n 2._o as_o to_o punishment_n sin_n prove_v mortal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v either_o sin_n must_v die_v or_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a after_o sin_n the_o evil_a in_o sin_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n the_o evil_a after_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a or_o will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v after_o sin_n the_o unmortified_a person_n spare_v the_o sin_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o sin_n live_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o prophet_n parable_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v let_v go_v the_o syrian_a say_v he_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n so_o our_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n v_o 23._o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o justify_v person_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o justify_v person_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o may_v suppose_v also_o a_o justify_v person_n shall_v be_v condemn_v eternal_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o as_o to_o the_o event_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o to_o the_o event_n a_o evil_a that_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o a_o justify_v person_n one_o that_o be_v real_o so_o may_v must_v fear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v such_o a_o connection_n between_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o represent_v the_o danger_n to_o his_o soul_n of_o live_v willing_o and_o allowed_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v eschew_v it_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a make_v use_n of_o the_o threaten_n or_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a event_n and_o perplex_v trouble_v that_o arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o his_o sincerity_n be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a he_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o now_o to_o make_v application_n i._o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o mortification_n the_o unwillingness_n and_o impatience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v arise_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o from_o sottish_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n they_o despise_v all_o sober_a spiritual_a counsel_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 19_o 16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o different_a issue_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n and_o a_o slight_a vain_a conversation_n and_o mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o temper_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v take_v no_o heed_n to_o his_o life_n and_o action_n to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o please_v or_o displease_v whether_o he_o honour_v or_o dishonour_n god_n but_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n live_v as_o his_o brutish_a lust_n incline_v he_o come_v of_o it_o what_o will_v come_v he_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n and_o so_o run_v into_o vanity_n luxury_n riot_n fraud_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n now_o no_o man_n thus_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n but_o he_o despise_v other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o sacred_a and_o of_o great_a regard_n and_o esteem_v with_o he_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 2._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n he_o look_v on_o his_o authority_n as_o supreme_a his_o power_n as_o infinite_a his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n exact_v his_o truth_n in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n as_o immaculate_a his_o justice_n as_o impartial_a and_o his_o goodness_n exercise_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a benefit_n as_o rich_a and_o every_o way_n glorious_a therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o please_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a reverence_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o say_v within_o himself_o what_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o all-seeing_a god_n have_v do_v or_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o now_o the_o careless_a and_o slight_a person_n that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o govern_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v contemptuous_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o senslel_n idol_n that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n they_o also_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v some_o gracious_a heart_n that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o though_o their_o mind_n be_v never_o so_o much_o set_v upon_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o they_o dare_v not_o break_v through_o god_n hedge_n but_o now_o a_o carnal_a careless_a and_o unbelieving_a wretch_n set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o can_v break_v with_o he_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a vain_a delight_n and_o profit_n nay_o further_o he_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 15._o 32._o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o only_o care_v for_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v his_o soul_n scarce_o ever_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o a_o soul_n to_o lose_v as_o if_o he_o count_v all_o fabulous_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o renounce_v and_o mortify_v their_o please_a lust_n till_o their_o atheism_n and_o carelessness_n be_v cure_v and_o their_o case_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a because_o the_o disease_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o opinion_n as_o inclination_n a_o settle_a opinion_n must_v be_v vanquish_v by_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a inclination_n must_v be_v
weaken_v by_o almighty_a grace_n 2._o it_o may_v come_v from_o libertinism_n and_o these_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_v by_o a_o mistake_n the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o vain_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n that_o it_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o nor_o need_v we_o to_o be_v so_o exact_a to_o keep_v such_o ado_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o inclination_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o they_o altogether_o run_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n thereof_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o some_o actual_o speak_v out_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o all_o the_o mortification_n require_v be_v but_o to_o quell_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v strong_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o in_o the_o hard_a heart_n will_v be_v the_o best_a faith_n for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o trouble_n about_o sin_n and_o least_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o exclude_v the_o work_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o spirit_n yea_o to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o set_v christ_n against_o christ._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n to_o promote_v this_o mortification_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o another_o sort_v think_v such_o discourse_n may_v be_v well_o spare_v among_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o they_o need_v not_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o holy_a care_n especial_o against_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v such_o good_a command_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o temptation_n make_v none_o or_o no_o considerable_a impression_n upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a sin_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o warn_v christian_n of_o malice_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o envy_n of_o lie_v of_o evil-speaking_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o overreach_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o but_o these_o man_n will_v be_v feed_v with_o refine_a strain_n of_o contemplative_a divinity_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n reprove_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v seem_v a_o credit_n rather_o than_o a_o disgrace_n like_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n if_o you_o speak_v against_o something_o that_o may_v rather_o argue_v their_o excellency_n than_o shame_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v welcome_a this_o over-spiritual_a preach_a end_n in_o a_o airy_a religion_n be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o man_n more_o skilful_a to_o avoid_v it_o than_o heretofore_o certain_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o scandalous_a professor_n there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v so_o if_o paul_n see_v need_v of_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o we_o be_v not_o more_o strong_a but_o more_o foolhardy_a 3._o a_o three_o sort_v be_v such_o as_o think_v believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o threaten_n but_o only_o oil_v with_o grace_n but_o then_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o believer_n questionless_a if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o no_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discipline_n must_v be_v omit_v if_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n sure_o there_o be_v use_v of_o threaten_n still_o 3._o it_o may_v arise_v from_o another_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o passionateness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o lust_n they_o can_v leave_v they_o and_o so_o strange_o besot_v they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n rather_o than_o live_v a_o strict_a life_n be_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o sweet_a to_o you_o or_o hell_n so_o slight_a a_o matter_n and_o will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o slubber_v over_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o rage_a despair_n of_o a_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n and_o loath_a to_o improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o if_o i_o be_v damn_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v what!_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n sure_o you_o know_v not_o what_o eternity_n mean_v what_o hell_n and_o heaven_n mean_v you_o will_v know_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v now_o blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o can_v thou_o bear_v this_o if_o rachel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o child_n and_o jacob_n the_o suppose_a loss_n of_o joseph_n when_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o if_o ahitophel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o credit_n in_o counsel_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o all_o eternity_n when_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o beguile_v thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o thou_o must_v feed_v upon_o this_o for_o ever_o so_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o feverish_a flame_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n when_o god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n against_o thou_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n can_v your_o heart_n endure_v or_o your_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n 2d_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v fret_v but_o it_o be_v healthful_a as_o the_o most_o salutary_a medicine_n be_v usual_o most_o troublesome_a to_o help_v you_o to_o improve_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n here_o use_v 1._o consider_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a no_o middle_a state_n there_o be_v but_o two_o principle_n that_o man_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o two_o place_n they_o issue_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v peremptory_a and_o tell_v you_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a or_o consider_v that_o prov._n 14._o 14._o
love_n be_v our_o breastplate_n that_o guard_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n that_o cover_v our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o both_o grace_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o i_o begin_v now_o with_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o grace_n pray_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o produce_v it_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n the_o word_n direct_a note_n sometime_o conduct_v and_o guidance_n and_o sometime_o bend_v or_o set_v straight_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a conduct_v and_o guidance_n as_o we_o guide_v man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v wrong_a psal._n 119._o 5._o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n ship_n that_o be_v best_a rig_v need_v a_o pilot_n and_o they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o need_v to_o have_v their_o love_n order_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n this_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n guidance_n and_o direction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o signify_v the_o bend_n incline_v or_o make_v straight_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o what_o bend_v and_o tend_v another_o way_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o our_o heart_n be_v distort_v and_o writhe_v and_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a natural_o yea_o and_o after_o grace_n receive_v be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v form_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n straight_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o indeclinable_o fix_v towards_o god_n and_o this_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o the_o thessalonion_o who_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n he_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v before_o and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v such_o great_a confidence_n for_o those_o he_o pray_v that_o their_o love_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o their_o heart_n more_o fix_o set_v towards_o god_n the_o note_n than_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doct._n that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o keep_v up_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n set_v our_o heart_n straight_o and_o keep_v they_o bend_v towards_o himself_o i_o shall_v inquire_v here_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o be_v good_a love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o i._o by_o its_o radical_a and_o internal_a acts._n ii_o by_o its_o external_n effect_n iii_o a_o little_a touch_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o the_o radical_a and_o internal_a act_n be_v two_o desire_n and_o delight_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_v after_o he_o love_n affect_v union_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o so_o love_v to_o god_n imply_v a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o he_o in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o affect_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n after_o he_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v and_o do_v least_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o as_o his_o image_n and_o favour_n or_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n when_o we_o love_v god_n these_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o will_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o many_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n seek_v a_o uncertain_a good_a and_o they_o seek_v it_o from_o a_o uncertain_a author_n who_o will_v show_v we_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v have_v his_o favour_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v revive_v their_o soul_n so_o mat._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n well_o then_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o favour_n lose_v by_o sin_n do_v certain_o more_o love_v he_o than_o those_o that_o only_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n from_o he_o god_n sanctify_v spirit_n witness_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n can_v be_v bestow_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v more_o witness_v his_o love_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v give_v we_o this_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v all_o their_o ambition_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n other_o thing_n may_v please_v the_o flesh_n but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o design_n those_o thing_n that_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o god_n take_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n now_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mercy_n we_o affect_v so_o it_o appear_v 2._o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n after_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v superficial_o or_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o without_o and_o the_o wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o earnest_o seek_v after_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n psal._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o more_o constant_o and_o earnest_o we_o seek_v he_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o benefit_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o therefore_o david_n express_v this_o desire_n as_o exceed_v all_o other_o desire_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n success_n in_o battle_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o attendance_n on_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o radical_a act_n of_o love_n this_o fervent_a burn_a desire_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o all_o duty_n ordinance_n service_n they_o be_v still_o make_v their_o way_n to_o a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a participation_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o internal_a radical_a act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n but_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n now_o for_o love_n be_v the_o complacence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o a_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a or_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v love_n can_v be_v without_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n even_o now_o now_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o affliction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v kim_v as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o rejoice_v now_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v this_o in_o
bless_v themselves_o and_o the_o carnal_a world_n applaud_v they_o in_o a_o sensual_a course_n and_o way_n of_o live_v they_o measure_v all_o happiness_n by_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o golden_a dream_n of_o contentment_n and_o this_o be_v second_v with_o the_o flattery_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o deceive_a world_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a soul-danger_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n before_o they_o think_v of_o it_o 2._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o regenerate_v such_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o be_v they_o need_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n direct_v to_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v too_o dim_a and_o doubtful_a a_o foresight_n of_o these_o thing_n how_o dark_a a_o prospect_n have_v even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v speak_v of_o other_o as_o unbeliever_n but_o god_n know_v how_o doubtful_a our_o own_o thought_n be_v about_o eternity_n and_o christ_n come_v how_o little_o we_o can_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_a that_o of_o faith_n and_o say_v true_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a that_o be_v eternal_a alas_o we_o have_v no_o through_o sight_n into_o another_o world_n the_o best_a christian_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o their_o sight_n may_v be_v more_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a to_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n calling_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v too_o many_o intervening_a cloud_n between_o we_o and_o eternity_n that_o darken_v our_o sight_n and_o obscure_v our_o faith_n 2._o our_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v strange_a and_o dull_a and_o too_o rare_a and_o unfrequent_a how_o seldom_o have_v we_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o his_o come_v and_o how_o unwelcome_a be_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o do_v put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o the_o complaint_n against_o we_o may_v be_v take_v up_o thus_o that_o we_o put_v far_o away_o the_o good_a day_n when_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o atheistical_a world_n deny_v it_o and_o we_o forget_v it_o solomon_n say_v to_o the_o sensual_a young_a man_n remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n young_a man_n forget_v or_o put_v off_o these_o thought_n lest_o like_o cold_a water_n cast_v into_o a_o boil_a pot_n they_o shall_v check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lusts._n but_o alas_o grave_a man_n good_a man_n forget_v these_o thing_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o say_v mark_v 13._o last_n v_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n watch_v be_v keep_v up_o this_o attentiveness_n to_o his_o second_o come_v with_o all_o christian_a vigilance_n and_o endeavour_n but_o few_o regard_n the_o charge_n therefore_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o as_o if_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n some_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a desire_n we_o have_v but_o not_o that_o lively_a motion_n which_o will_v become_v hope_n and_o love_n if_o nature_n say_v come_v not_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n grace_n shall_v say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n o_o come_v quick_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v for_o his_o appear_v but_o to_o love_v his_o appear_v where_o be_v these_o desire_n that_o christ_n will_v either_o come_v down_o to_o we_o or_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 4._o this_o prayer_n need_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o renew_a too_o because_o christian_n think_v of_o it_o with_o too_o much_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o saviour_n unwelcome_a to_o you_o or_o shall_v the_o draw_v nigh_o of_o your_o redemption_n be_v a_o comfort_n or_o a_o terror_n why_o do_v you_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o choose_v his_o favour_n for_o your_o happiness_n we_o think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o desire_n and_o your_o great_a comfort_n and_o shall_v your_o hope_n be_v your_o torment_n and_o beget_v horror_n rather_o than_o joy_n o_o beg_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o we_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o glory_n but_o for_o grace_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o 5._o we_o need_v to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n because_o our_o preparation_n be_v too_o slender_a for_o so_o great_a a_o day_n serious_n preparation_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v describe_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o we_o live_v too_o secure_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o unprepared_a state_n if_o we_o have_v the_o habitual_a preparation_n we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o actual_a preparation_n by_o clarify_n and_o refine_n our_o soul_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n by_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n knock_v we_o may_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o heavenly_a desire_n the_o actual_a readiness_n the_o return_n of_o a_o husband_n after_o long_a absence_n be_v more_o welcome_a to_o the_o wife_n than_o to_o a_o harlot_n but_o she_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n 6._o because_o our_o motion_n be_v too_o inconstant_a we_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n frequent_o faint_v in_o our_o affliction_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o follow_v after_o salvation_n with_o that_o industrious_a diligence_n we_o need_v often_o the_o christian_a watchword_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o lose_v much_o of_o our_o first_o love_n intermit_v of_o our_o first_o work_n therefore_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v constant_o exercise_v in_o it_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v continual_o be_v expect_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o motive_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o saint_n wait_v for_o he_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o and_o simeon_n for_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n and_o other_o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 25_o 38._o and_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1._o 4._o so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o next_o great_a promife_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o put_v life_n into_o our_o religion_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o who_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v in_o those_o early_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v heen_n describe_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v past_a rather_o than_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v describe_v by_o believe_v christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n no_o this_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o
the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o yet_o christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o heavy_a unto_o death_n the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o virtue_n and_o operation_n both_o might_n well_o consist_v for_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v voluntary_a god_n work_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n no_o not_o in_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n all_o kind_n of_o communication_n be_v give_v out_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o divinity_n remain_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n may_v die_v so_o it_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n may_v want_v comfort_n the_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n remain_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a but_o the_o influx_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n be_v suspend_v some_o effect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o union_n but_o not_o that_o which_o afford_v comfort_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v suspend_v but_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o desertion_n indeed_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o eternal_a desertion_n by_o which_o god_n so_o desert_v a_o man_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o christ_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o partial_a temporal_a desertion_n when_o god_n for_o a_o moment_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n isa._n 54._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n for_o many_o reason_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n to_o christ._n 1._o partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o comfort_n and_o solace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o put_v out_o a_o candle_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o set_v the_o world_n a_o wonder_v for_o poor_a creature_n to_o lose_v their_o comfort_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o god_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n distant_a from_o he_o but_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o a_o wonder_n indeed_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v so_o far_o deprive_v of_o some_o part_n of_o himself_o 2._o partly_o because_o he_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o we_o have_v the_o great_a the_o enjoyment_n the_o great_a be_v the_o loss_n or_o want_n it_o be_v more_o for_o david_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n than_o a_o poor_a israelite_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o cottage_n we_o lose_v drop_n he_o a_o ocean_n a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v some_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o fore-enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o another_o that_o have_v have_v only_o some_o vanish_v taste_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy._n proportionable_o judge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v comprehensor_fw-la while_o he_o be_v viator_n have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n while_o on_o earth_n 3._o partly_o because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o value_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o union_n have_v a_o pure_a understanding_n and_o heavenly_a affection_n god_n child_n count_v one_o day_n in_o his_o presence_n better_o than_o a_o thousand_o psal._n 84._o 10._o one_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 7._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o all_o the_o sensual_a enjoyment_n which_o other_o prize_n and_o value_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a they_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o account_v their_o chief_a happiness_n now_o christ_n be_v best_o able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v such_o a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o tender_a affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o wont_a conversation_n suspend_v 4._o partly_o because_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n prov._n 8._o 30._o one_o breed_v up_o with_o he_o and_o daily_o his_o delight_n col._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o how_o mournful_o do_v they_o brook_v his_o absence_n marry_o magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o luk._n 24._o 14._o she_o seek_v a_o christ_n and_o find_v a_o grave_a christ_n word_n my_o god_n do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o confidence_n but_o affection_n when_o his_o god_n and_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o 5._o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n desertion_n it_o be_v penal_a all_o desertion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o sort_n for_o trial_n for_o correction_n or_o punishment_n for_o trial_n so_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o for_o fatherly_a correction_n so_o god_n leave_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_n to_o teach_v they_o repentance_n humility_n hatred_n of_o sin_n more_o entire_a dependence_n on_o himself_o isa._n 54._o 7._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o punishment_n so_o he_o leave_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o when_o he_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n now_o christ_n desertion_n be_v not_o for_o a_o trial._n fallible_a creature_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o trial_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n need_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o belove_a son_n on_o such_o a_o trial._n he_o be_v neither_o unknown_a to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o vain_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o need_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o trial._n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v call_v fatherly_a correction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o need_v to_o be_v correct_v indeed_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 53._o 5._o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o desertion_n be_v penal_a and_o satisfactory_a such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o vindictive_a and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n meet_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v forsake_v in_o our_o stead_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o he_o make_v the_o amends_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o occasion_v a_o desertion_n but_o much_o in_o his_o office_n so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v body_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v belove_v as_o a_o son_n forsake_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n ii_o why_o be_v christ_n forsake_v answ._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o desertion_n of_o christ_n carry_v a_o suitableness_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o sin_n our_o punishment_n and_o our_o blessedness_n 1._o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v forsake_v to_o satisfy_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o our_o wilful_a desertion_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n sin_v we_o all_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n who_o make_v we_o yea_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o very_a trifle_n a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2._o 13._o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o unto_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n now_o we_o that_o forsake_v god_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n therefore_o what_o we_o have_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n christ_n endure_v as_o our_o mediator_n he_o himself_o
the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o exemption_n in_o point_n of_o right_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o go_n to_o usurp_v it_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o devil_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o either_o of_o the_o irritate_v or_o condemn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n if_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o law_n by_o the_o rigid_a exact_v of_o obedience_n do_v increase_v sin_n rather_o than_o subdue_v it_o and_o make_v corrupt_a nature_n spurn_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a motive_n but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o limit_a sense_n not_o under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v obey_v the_o new_a nature_n 2._o a_o periculo_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o not_o obey_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o lose_v their_o advantage_n and_o receive_v one_o of_o god_n gift_n in_o vain_a to_o receive_v objective_a grace_n in_o vain_a aggravate_v our_o gild_n joh._n 3._o 19_o but_o to_o receive_v subjective_a grace_n in_o vain_a do_v more_o provoke_v god_n objective_n grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n subjective_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v the_o heart_n now_o to_o sin_n away_o this_o advantage_n after_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v increase_v our_o gild_n sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5._o 25._o we_o shall_v improve_v god_n best_a gift_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v lose_v he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n bestow_v upon_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o shall_v he_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o also_o 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v exceed_o weaken_v and_o suffer_v loss_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v warn_v to_o prevent_v the_o die_a of_o gracious_a habit_n david_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o his_o restore_a be_v a_o second_o conversion_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o adhere_v to_o lose_v much_o of_o vigour_n and_o power_n 3._o when_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o exercise_v god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v the_o quicken_a grace_n though_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n yet_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o superintendent_a of_o it_o and_o do_v move_v guide_n direct_v and_o quicken_v by_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v but_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o its_o motion_n now_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o this_o work_n be_v slight_v and_o we_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v not_o only_o obstruct_v but_o his_o certify_n and_o seal_v work_n be_v obscure_v and_o so_o our_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v without_o live_v for_o otherwise_o our_o motion_n be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n not_o proceed_v from_o internal_a life_n but_o act_v from_o spring_n and_o engine_n no_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n without_o set_v up_o a_o opposite_a principle_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o govern_v by_o he_o first_o renew_v then_o guide_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o flesh_n die_v away_o insensible_o 2_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o heart_n incline_v we_o must_v obey_v this_o inclination_n for_o life_n be_v not_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a quality_n but_o be_v always_o work_v and_o war_a on_o the_o opposite_a principle_n 3_o though_o at_o first_o we_o be_v pester_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o inflame_v a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_a do_v the_o fire_n and_o beside_o though_o we_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n get_v power_n against_o they_o 4thly_a the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort._n some_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n other_o have_v head_n and_o heart_n altogether_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n now_o if_o god_n have_v put_v a_o new_a bias_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v show_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o the_o great_a inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 5thly_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o course_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o obey_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o and_o his_o truth_n make_v we_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o liberty_n when_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o liberty_n rather_o than_o complain_v of_o our_o bondage_n it_o be_v laziness_n and_o cowardice_n not_o to_o improve_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o use_n 6thly_a how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o conflict_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o allow_v deliberation_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v his_o motion_n rather_o than_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o deliberation_n you_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v it_o to_o over-rule_v sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n galat._n 5._o 24._o and_o sure_o when_o conscience_n have_v help_v to_o deliberate_v it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o resist_v it_o than_o when_o hurry_v by_o our_o own_o passion_n 7thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o to_o observe_v which_o principle_n decay_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereby_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n both_o in_o order_n to_o mortification_n and_o comfort_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o your_o backwardness_n to_o god_n grace_n be_v clog_v when_o you_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o your_o life_n and_o love_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n present_a than_o to_o come_v phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v when_o grace_n be_v in_o vigour_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o the_o prevalency_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o humble_a contentedness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o plenty_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n phil._n 4._o 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o
dan._n 4._o 35._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v repute_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v the_o creature_n nothing_o which_o faith_n teach_v we_o and_o how_o something_o which_o sense_n teach_v we_o something_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o derive_v and_o dependent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n we_o must_v not_o establish_v the_o pyrrhonian_n conceit_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o phantastry_n indeed_o nothing_o and_o our_o life_n but_o a_o dream_n or_o sceptical_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o be_v and_o modes_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a no_o nor_o to_o imagine_v that_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o fallible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n may_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o object_n convenient_o present_v to_o his_o sense_n certain_o the_o sceptic_n need_v to_o be_v scourge_v as_o fool_n till_o they_o feel_v themselves_o something_o but_o vet_n it_o be_v of_o high_a importance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n to_o see_v the_o creature_n nothing_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o god_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o god_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o god_n so_o god_n name_n only_o be_v i_o be_o and_o then_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v good_a strong_a wise_a other_o not_o but_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o star_n in_o the_o night_n some_o be_v bright_a and_o some_o be_v dark_a some_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n second_o three_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o daytime_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o inconspicuous_a all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o creature_n one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n all_o these_o inferior_a light_n be_v obscure_v and_o their_o difference_n unobserved_a god_n say_v somewhere_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o alone_o i_o lift_v my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v count_v a_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o the_o creature_n to_o say_v i_o be_o isa._n 47._o 8._o babylon_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o so_o nineveh_n zeph._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v city_n that_o dwell_v careless_o that_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o isa._n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n have_v pervert_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o for_o we_o to_o reckon_v upon_o our_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o goodness_n be_v a_o derogation_n from_o god_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v represent_v as_o only_o wise_a only_o strong_a and_o only_o good_a job_n 9_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o mat._n 19_o 17._o the_o creature_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o borrow_a kind_a of_o speech_n to_o call_v a_o picture_n or_o a_o statue_n a_o man_n this_o be_v caesar_n this_o be_v alexander_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o representation_n so_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n when_o we_o call_v they_o wise_a strong_a good_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v those_o expression_n the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o these_o term_n original_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o but_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n to_o the_o creature_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v or_o the_o sound_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o musician_n take_v away_o his_o mouth_n and_o breath_n from_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n psal._n 104._o 29_o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v thou_o take_v away_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v the_o creature_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n be_v in_o reckon_v nothing_o but_o in_o exclusion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n nothing_o because_o all_o their_o life_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o hold_v only_o at_o god_n pleasure_n natural_o and_o spiritual_o it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o we_o say_v i_o be_o we_o must_v add_v with_o paul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n we_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o job_n 7._o 8._o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o mean_v that_o god_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o anger_n will_v look_v he_o into_o nothing_o 3._o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o god_n either_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 41._o 11._o behold_v all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o the_o creature_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n seem_v not_o only_o as_o something_o but_o as_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n look_v to_o what_o be_v visible_a we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o fasten_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v the_o swift_a the_o wise_a the_o strong_a to_o god_n or_o against_o his_o providence_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o sin_n and_o we_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o do_v not_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o alas_o human_a endeavour_n can_v avail_v nothing_o against_o his_o wrath._n those_o probable_a mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v at_o other_o time_n will_v prove_v a_o mere_a nothing_o be_v we_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o wise_a and_o use_v never_o so_o many_o politic_a mean_n to_o avert_v the_o judgement_n amos_n 6._o 13._o you_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o which_o say_v have_v we_o not_o take_v to_o ourselves_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v renew_v and_o increase_v and_o so_o hope_v to_o elude_v the_o threaten_a judgement_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o enemy_n that_o may_v invade_v they_o they_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o say_v the_o prophet_n alas_o what_o be_v army_n troop_n confederacy_n council_n thing_n of_o nought_o when_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o they_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n be_v of_o nought_o and_o vain_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o near_o second_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o this_o be_v mighty_o useful_a to_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n for_o no_o one_o thing_n keep_v the_o creature_n upright_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v all_o in_o god_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n this_o establish_v our_o dependence_n on_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n as_o rom._n 4._o 17_o 18._o what_o make_v abraham_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o give_v god_n so_o much_o credit_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v again_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o difficult_a service_n which_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o as_o to_o remember_v god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o opposition_n who_o interest_n lead_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o when_o among_o the_o gentile_n possess_v of_o a_o religion_n entail_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o age_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v zealous_a the_o devil_n stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o furious_a spirit_n against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n but_o persuade_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n slight_v by_o the_o people_n dispute_v against_o by_o their_o wise_a man_n persecute_v by_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v have_v no_o temporal_a interest_n to_o back_o it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n by_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n when_o all_o civil_a discipline_n be_v
many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a consent_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a serious_a and_o advise_v when_o we_o assure_v man_n that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o retract_v their_o consent_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v therefore_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n that_o we_o may_v allow_v for_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n luke_n 14._o 28_o to_o the_o 73._o when_o you_o have_v consider_v his_o strict_a law_n make_v a_o full_a allowance_n for_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o can_v resolve_v forsake_v all_o other_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o force_a and_o involuntary_a consent_n such_o as_o a_o person_n make_v when_o he_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n for_o the_o present_a but_o will_v never_o mind_v it_o nor_o yield_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a liberty_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o distress_n or_o pang_n of_o conscience_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o when_o sick_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v or_o under_o some_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_a on_o mount_n sinai_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 29._o no_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o will_n must_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a felicity_n and_o end_n all_o christ_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110._o 3._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a consent_n a_o fix_a not_o a_o ambulatory_a will_n which_o we_o take_v up_o for_o a_o purpose_n or_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o solemn_a duty_n or_o so_o no_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11._o 23._o trample_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o he_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 36_o to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o against_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n 4._o it_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a but_o a_o total_a universal_a consent_n not_o only_o a_o consent_n of_o dependence_n or_o trust_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o many_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o but_o the_o true_a believe_v imply_v a_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n and_o his_o cross._n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o faith_n be_v trust_n speak_v of_o eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n trust_v be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o stay_v the_o mind_n on_o god_n isa._n 26_o 3._o thou_o keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v intend_v its_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n when_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v for_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n the_o other_o metaphor_n be_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n know_v that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o and_o at_o length_n give_v we_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o supreme_a happiness_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o beginning_n strengthen_v and_o preserve_v of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o far_o open_n of_o this_o trust_n i_o must_v observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o this_o trust_n respect_v all_o christ_n office_n which_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o trust_n be_v our_o remedy_n against_o all_o false_a religion_n for_o what_o shall_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v confident_o and_o make_v a_o open_a and_o free_a discovery_n of_o our_o want_n and_o request_n to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n when_o we_o most_o want_v it_o and_o lest_o expect_v it_o we_o must_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o we_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o that_o this_o trust_n be_v practical_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n and_o resolution_n to_o take_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o this_o consideration_n be_v necessary_a partly_o because_o god_n or_o christ_n will_v be_v trust_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o now_o christ_n have_v only_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o partly_o because_o this_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a self-denial_n be_v require_v mat._n 16._o 24._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n a_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o a_o confidence_n or_o a_o presumption_n that_o we_o shall_v fare_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o indulge_v the_o ease_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n do_v confute_v these_o vain_a conceit_n many_o think_v they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o venture_v on_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o believe_v or_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n other_o
think_v all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o lust_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n no_o we_o must_v obey_v we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o method_n but_o trust_v to_o some_o vain_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o ii_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v since_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o sin_n self-denial_n new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n luk._n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v mortification_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v self-denial_n luke_n 14._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v all_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o a_o solitary_a faith_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v second_v with_o other_o thing_n but_o more_o distinct_o i._o faith_n be_v not_o require_v to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v connex_v with_o it_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o be_v true_a except_o against_o one_o part_n and_o you_o may_v except_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v trust_v he_o to_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o require_v to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o flow_v as_o genuine_a effect_n from_o such_o a_o cause_n a_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n therefore_o a_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n be_v sincere_a universal_a obedience_n in_o self-denial_n mortification_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v natural_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v alone_o so_o every_o one_o of_o who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v must_v reckon_v that_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o iii_o why_o be_v faith_n require_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n appear_v not_o as_o a_o revenge_a and_o condemn_v god_n but_o as_o a_o pardon_v god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n the_o law_n bring_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n no_o such_o sting_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o grace_n the_o law_n state_v the_o breach_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o grace_n as_o it_o make_v god_n more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o belove_v by_o we_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o abundant_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o tend_v also_o his_o merciful_a covenant_n gracious_a promise_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n all_o be_v to_o sill_z our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o bring_v to_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n from_o one_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v adam_n when_o once_o a_o sinner_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o sin_n still_o make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o gild_n be_v suspicious_a and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v faith_n that_o sinner_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o a_o fit_a mean_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n repentance_n more_o distinct_o respect_v god_n and_o faith_n respect_v christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n respect_v god_n because_o from_o god_n we_o fall_v and_o to_o god_n we_o must_v return_v we_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o allegiance_n and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n elsewhere_o to_o he_o we_o return_v as_o our_o rightful_a and_o proper_a happiness_n but_o faith_n respect_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o actual_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o way_n by_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n both_o to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o it_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n 1._o because_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n can_v well_o be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o faith_n partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v so_o supernatural_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o unless_o we_o believe_v god_n testimony_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o great_a architect_n and_o builder_n who_o frame_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o life_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o judge_n a_o party_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o criminal_a person_n that_o one_o crucify_v shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o have_v such_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o will_n reason_n be_v puzse_v at_o these_o thing_n faith_n can_v only_o unravel_v they_o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v thing_n
excel_v in_o holiness_n himself_o love_v the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o creature_n prov._n 11._o 20._o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v imagine_v but_o to_o love_v his_o own_o image_n and_o as_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v love_v by_o he_o so_o he_o hate_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 5._o and_o abhor_v those_o that_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o himself_o his_o holiness_n and_o then_o if_o god_n love_v the_o good_a and_o hate_v the_o evil_a he_o will_v express_v this_o in_o answerable_a effect_n good_a with_o life_n and_o evil_a with_o death_n in_o short_a the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o more_o natural_o know_v than_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o other_o reward_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o sort_v and_o join_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n be_v join_v with_o suffering_n a_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o something_o painful_a to_o nature_n and_o afflictive_a to_o it_o or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v different_o with_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o both_o these_o life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v both_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o one_o scale_n hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o the_o full_a reward_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n call_v everlasting_a life_n so_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n the_o eternal_a abide_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o torment_n express_v by_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o we_o do_v only_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o slight_a and_o cheap_a motive_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v but_o when_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a you_o ought_v most_o serious_o to_o consider_v whatever_o can_v be_v hope_v or_o fear_v from_o man_n be_v comparative_o of_o little_a moment_n because_o his_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v limit_v but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o on_o the_o other_o side_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n will_v act_v like_o himself_o infinite_o glorious_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o he_o do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o immediate_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o good_n the_o vessel_n can_v convey_v no_o more_o than_o it_o receive_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o rate_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o if_o a_o giant_n shall_v strike_v one_o with_o a_o straw_n if_o god_n do_v we_o good_a by_o a_o ordinance_n the_o water_n run_v but_o as_o the_o pipe_n will_v contain_v he_o can_v manifest_v himself_o in_o that_o latitude_n but_o then_o god_n be_v all_o himself_o immediate_o consider_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o death_n that_o deny_v evil._n the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n when_o moses_n here_o have_v insist_v on_o many_o temporal_a plague_n which_o shall_v befall_v his_o people_n he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o you_o there_o be_v many_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n ache_v and_o your_o ear_n tingle_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o then_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o death_n like_o this_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n death_n be_v accompany_v with_o pain_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o release_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o the_o second_o it_o extend_v all_o over_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o in_o this_o death_n the_o sufferer_n have_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o any_o thing_n strike_v upon_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o dead_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feeling_n the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v bear_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v above_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v fit_v to_o endure_v those_o inconceivable_a pain_n when_o the_o first_o death_n approach_v there_o be_v struggle_v for_o life_n man_n will_v not_o die_v but_o in_o the_o second_o death_n they_o desire_v a_o final_a destruction_n they_o will_v not_o live_v 2_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n that_o ensue_v good_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o it_o at_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v but_o it_o be_v consummate_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o nescio_fw-la a_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o present_a life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n always_o in_o fluxu_fw-la like_o a_o stream_n it_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o job_n 14._o 1._o he_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o we_o die_v as_o fast_o as_o we_o live_v like_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o star_n in_o a_o flow_a stream_n this_o life_n be_v annoy_v with_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n and_o calamity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o our_o capacity_n be_v strong_a to_o bear_v they_o this_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o life_n such_o day_n may_v come_v wherein_o we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o life_n itself_o become_v a_o burden_n but_o that_o life_n as_o it_o last_v for_o ever_o so_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o it_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a to_o we_o every_o moment_n as_o the_o angel_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o never_o weary_a of_o so_o do_v so_o shall_v we_o always_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o both_o these_o life_n and_o death_n hell_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 1._o reason_n show_v it_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n or_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o have_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o and_o a_o punisher_n of_o vice_n now_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v after_o the_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n a_o time_n in_o which_o retributive_a justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o punishment_n and_o reward_n that_o here_o be_v dispense_v so_o disproportionable_o even_o to_o what_o natural_a reason_n will_v expect_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o equal_o be_v dispense_v to_o person_n if_o any_o say_v virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n
it_o be_v yet_o the_o full_a reward_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o the_o main_a encouragement_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v always_o be_v curb_v and_o suppress_v and_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n from_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o like_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n the_o sensual_a and_o ungodly_a will_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o brand_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a as_o a_o humorous_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n and_o government_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o suffering_n by_o their_o violence_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v slanderous_a abuse_n from_o they_o now_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o motive_n must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o bare_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v hardly_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfection_n and_o sense_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o we_o all_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v very_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o can_v not_o so_o well_o deny_v ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n consult_v his_o own_o soul_n what_o will_v support_v he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n and_o pursue_v with_o sharp_a law_n and_o expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n if_o he_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o what_o will_v he_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v one_o that_o love_v goodness_n for_o goodness_n sake_n and_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o contemn_v all_o his_o natural_a interest_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o miserable_a by_o his_o duty_n without_o any_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o upon_o another_o account_n his_o goodness_n be_v engage_v to_o take_v his_o servant_n into_o his_o own_o bless_a presence_n for_o the_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o their_o breath_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o earnest_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v thus_o imperfect_a for_o our_o reward_n consist_v as_o of_o complete_a felicity_n so_o exact_a holiness_n see_v god_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a that_o virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o than_o what_o provision_n be_v there_o make_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v punish_v enough_o by_o do_v so_o alas_o wicked_a man_n profess_v great_a contentment_n in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o punishment_n than_o to_o wallow_v in_o their_o lusts._n nature_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n confirm_v it_o that_o evil_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o afflictive_a evil_n painful_a to_o nature_n never_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o will_v punish_v a_o man_n for_o robbery_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o virtue_n though_o it_o have_v a_o beauty_n to_o draw_v our_o love_n yet_o it_o can_v itself_o be_v its_o own_o price_n and_o recompense_n for_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v still_o draw_v on_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o further_a good_a till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a be_v as_o great_a a_o discouragement_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o man_n be_v god_n subject_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v then_o must_v he_o look_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n or_o fault_v in_o it_o now_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v till_o this_o life_n be_v over_o then_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n either_o in_o pain_n or_o joy_n add_v further_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o pain_n and_o joy_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o recompense_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o man_n last_v for_o man_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n after_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o and_o thing_n of_o religion_n become_v mere_a matter_n of_o sense_n certain_o one_o that_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o be_v translate_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v miserable_a and_o the_o punishment_n hold_v conformity_n to_o the_o reward_n luk._n 16._o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o change_v of_o estate_n or_o place_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n be_v eternal_a thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o considerable_o counterbalance_n thing_n present_a if_o there_o be_v not_o eternity_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v cheer_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o a_o unknown_a country_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o man_n approach_v near_a death_n or_o behold_v themselves_o in_o some_o near_a danger_n what_o be_v these_o but_o presage_a fear_n that_o anticipate_v misery_n after_o this_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n than_o trouble_n shall_v in_o reason_n vanish_v but_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o these_o alarm_n be_v redouble_v and_o these_o tempest_n increase_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n eph._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n good_a man_n have_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o may_v assure_v they_o they_o may_v look_v for_o more_o this_o have_v support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v will_v be_v liar_n or_o fool_n liar_n in_o pretend_v comfort_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o fool_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o in_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o perform_v their_o duty_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n 3._o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o and_o gal._n 6._o 8._o the_o present_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o two_o rank_n either_o sow_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o who_o employ_v their_o labour_n to_o make_v provision_n to_o gratify_v the_o carnal_a appetite_n or_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o study_n in_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n or_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v good_a and_o
life_n evil_a and_o death_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o affectionate_a importunity_n to_o awaken_v their_o affection_n in_o short_a 1._o so_o as_o will_v become_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n speak_v in_o jest_n and_o by_o rote_n but_o as_o firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o evident_a to_o sense_n heb._n 11._o 1._o we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n natural_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o have_v but_o a_o cold_a apprehension_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n see_v they_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o you_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n 23._o or_o as_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o bottomless_a gulf_n as_o one_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n belief_n put_v a_o life_n into_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o operation_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n 2._o as_o will_v become_v experience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v scorch_v himself_o will_v set_v they_o before_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o other_o that_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o cold_a opinion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o rouse_v up_o man_n to_o mind_v the_o case_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o will_v they_o repent_v luk._n 16._o 30._o 3._o so_o as_o will_v become_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n col._n 1._o 27_o 28._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o they_o have_v blind_a unbelieving_a heart_n therefore_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v cold_a careless_a affection_n and_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v use_v that_o all_o may_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o a_o go_v when_o we_o be_v woo_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o cold_o and_o trifling_o but_o as_o those_o that_o will_v prevail_v for_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o 4._o so_o as_o will_v become_v compassioner_n of_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v soul_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n oh_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n therefore_o with_o all_o earnestness_n set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o more_o compassion_n to_o soul_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v employ_v we_o have_v express_v so_o much_o of_o his_o compassion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v die_v but_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o ezek._n 28._o 25._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o not_o return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v the_o great_a quarrel_n christ_n have_v with_o sinner_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o life_n john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n two_o reason_n make_v this_o more_o evident_a 1._o this_o be_v god_n will._n 2._o this_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n first_o this_o be_v god_n will_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v propound_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o that_o be_v with_o penalty_n and_o reward_n god_n may_v rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n but_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11._o 4._o with_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o man_n temper_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o be_v best_a move_v and_o induce_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o those_o two_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o affection_n serve_v for_o aversation_n and_o flight_n the_o other_o for_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n according_o suit_v the_o key_n and_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o exact_a duty_n but_o also_o promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil._n sovereign_n in_o their_o public_a edict_n do_v not_o argue_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o interpose_v their_o authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o reason_n with_o his_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o sometime_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o this_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o obey_v these_o statute_n for_o your_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o so_o do_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o command_v second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o be_v of_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v often_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n israel_n want_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v how_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n will_v succeed_v with_o they_o lam._n 1._o 9_o david_n trouble_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o want_n of_o this_o psal._n 73._o 17._o then_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n rom._n 6._o 21._o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n fugientes_fw-la respicio_fw-la what_o will_v they_o leave_v in_o their_o farewell_n and_o departure_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o first_o address_n of_o sin_n smile_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o sting_n be_v in_o the_o tail_n so_o the_o beginning_n of_o godliness_n be_v bitter_a but_o afterward_o it_o yield_v everlasting_a peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v reflect_v on_o both_o combine_a either_o of_o they_o single_a be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o both_o join_v together_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o great_a power_n we_o need_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o spur_n a_o bridle_n because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o a_o spur_n because_o of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_n we_o have_v both_o we_o be_v compass_v and_o hedge_v in_o with_o our_o duty_n on_o every_o side_n if_o we_o look_v back_o there_o be_v death_n to_o affright_v we_o if_o forward_o heaven_n to_o allure_v we_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v eternal_a death_n to_o drive_v we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o live_v without_o blame_v and_o blemish_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o only_a to_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n he_o have_v propound_v hope_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o holy_o and_o evil_a man_n do_v utter_o perish_v when_o they_o die_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o draw_v we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o promise_v heaven_n and_o no_o hell_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o motive_n but_o can_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a when_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o both_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 15._o 24._o that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o every_o step_n they_o tread_v be_v a_o go_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o approach_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v serious_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o
do_v not_o you_o to_o they_o the_o one_o the_o negative_a conduce_v to_o restrain_v injury_n but_o the_o other_o the_o affirmative_a urge_v we_o to_o do_v good_n the_o negative_a enforce_v justice_n and_o equity_n in_o we_o to_o other_o the_o affirmative_a love_n and_o charity_n heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o negative_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v other_o in_o their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o we_o will_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v wrong_v ourselves_o therefore_o christ_n pass_v that_o lay_v down_o the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o in_o our_o extremity_n but_o because_o one_o can_v well_o be_v handle_v without_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o negative_a consideration_n which_o concern_v right_a and_o justice_n to_o the_o person_n name_n good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o we_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v fair_a deal_n from_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o earnest_a to_o yield_v the_o same_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v by_o lie_v slander_v oppression_n or_o by_o fraudulent_a bargain_n how_o will_v we_o discourse_v of_o equity_n and_o plead_v for_o right_o upon_o these_o occasion_n why_o the_o like_a tender_a respect_n the_o like_a sense_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o as_o you_o will_v not_o other_o shall_v defame_v oppress_v or_o overreach_v you_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o do_v to_o they_o in_o other_o man_n deal_n with_o we_o we_o be_v master_n acute_a discerner_n of_o right_a in_o our_o own_o case_n able_a to_o teach_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o we_o be_v scarce_o scholar_n we_o will_v be_v reverence_v commend_v fair_o use_v have_v other_o tender_v of_o our_o credit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v abuse_v in_o person_n disgrace_v in_o speech_n endamage_v in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o calvin_n that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o mankind_n if_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a learner_n of_o active_a duty_n as_o we_o be_v acute_a doctor_n concern_v passive_n that_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v such_o usage_n to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o ourselves_o but_o give_v as_o we_o will_v receive_v to_o impress_v the_o rule_n upon_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v four_o consideration_n in_o the_o negative_a sense_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o have_v more_o light_n than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o for_o when_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o the_o table_n mat._n 22._o 36_o 37._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n our_o strength_n and_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o give_v a_o measure_n more_o easy_o discernible_a we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o love_n will_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v good_a for_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o guide_v and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o need_v many_o rule_n our_o desire_n of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o complete_a measure_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n will_v show_v we_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o but_o though_o nature_n discover_v a_o god_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v yet_o nature_n can_v never_o carve_v out_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o as_o god_n like_v there_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n let_v a_o man_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o from_o inordinate_a self-love_n consider_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o himself_o this_o will_v direct_v he_o plain_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o other_o that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o who_o have_v a_o original_n right_o with_o we_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o fair_o respect_v by_o we_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v more_o evil_a in_o he_o which_o have_v experiment_a the_o bitterness_n of_o wrong_n or_o misery_n than_o in_o another_o because_o experience_n give_v we_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n than_o a_o naked_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o they_o he_o that_o know_v thing_n by_o mere_a contemplation_n do_v but_o know_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o he_o that_o know_v thing_n by_o experience_n know_v they_o at_o hand_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o conscience_n shall_v work_v more_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n because_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v and_o disgrace_v and_o remember_v how_o grievous_a it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v lie_v under_o any_o wrong_n look_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o confidence_n in_o christ_n pity_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v tender_a by_o experience_n he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v despiteful_o use_v he_o experiment_v all_o our_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v have_v a_o great_a fitness_n to_o succour_v those_o which_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v that_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o do_v christ_n learn_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yes_o he_o may_v have_v a_o experimental_a learning_n and_o feel_v thus_o when_o he_o suffer_v thing_n so_o regretful_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o life_n he_o have_v assume_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o over-rule_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o life_n and_o subordinate_a they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o will_v more_o compassionate_a when_o poor_a creature_n be_v put_v upon_o duty_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v experiment_a they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o know_v these_o thing_n himself_o and_o so_o exod._a 22._o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o native_n where_o they_o have_v few_o friend_n and_o many_o enemy_n but_o especiallly_n observe_v that_o levit._n 19_o 33_o 34._o for_o there_o you_o have_v this_o great_a law_n repeat_v and_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v with_o thou_o in_o your_o land_n you_o shall_v not_o vex_v he_o but_o the_o strange_a that_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o bear_v among_o you_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o mark_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thyself_o do_v to_o the_o stranger_n why_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o know_v how_o burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n oppression_n be_v now_o suitable_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o which_o have_v lie_v under_o defamation_n slander_n and_o oppression_n they_o shall_v be_v mighty_a tender_a and_o careful_a how_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o and_o what_o they_o do_v to_o other_o they_o which_o have_v be_v servant_n themselves_o and_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o heavy_a task_n and_o short_a allowance_n hard_a and_o unmerciful_a usage_n from_o their_o master_n they_o shall_v not_o exact_v all_o their_o labour_n nor_o deal_v cruel_o unto_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v master_n themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o experience_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o increase_v the_o sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o parable_n will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o time_n mat._n 18._o 33._o that_o servant_n which_o have_v his_o own_o debt_n for_o give_v he_o yet_o he_o pluck_v his_o fellow-servant_n by_o the_o throat_n shall_v thou_o not_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n as_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v under_o
think_v they_o deserve_v it_o will_v as_o much_o exalt_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o due_a worth_n and_o value_n the_o apostle_n steer_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o both_o extreme_n they_o be_v necessary_a not_o meritorious_a they_o go_v before_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o way_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o begin_v salvation_n so_o that_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o state_n of_o believer_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ii_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o estate_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o etc._n etc._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o there_o note_v 1._o god_n efficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o workmanship_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o efficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v all_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a create_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v anew_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n i._o let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o prove_v it_o i._o for_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o our_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o way_n of_o concurrence_n to_o establish_v this_o relation_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o effect_n first_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n we_o be_v so_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o natural_a creation_n 2._o by_o supernatural_a renovation_n 1._o by_o natural_a creation_n which_o give_v we_o some_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o hope_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o psal._n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o he_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o 2._o of_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n which_o be_v call_v a_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v man_n by_o the_o second_o holy_a men._n holiness_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o god_n make_v we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v good_a by_o his_o spirit_n now_o this_o new_a workmanship_n bestow_v on_o we_o imply_v 1._o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v other_o person_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o kind_n of_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v imply_v a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o state_n that_o wherein_o we_o be_v before_o and_o that_o into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o life_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4._o 22_o 24._o we_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o put_v into_o dominion_n but_o grace_n which_o be_v reason_n sanctify_v direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o this_o change_n be_v such_o as_o must_v amount_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v some_o change_n which_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o 1._o a_o moral_a change_n from_o profaneness_n and_o gross_a sin_n to_o a_o more_o sober_a course_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o nature_n suggest_v rom._n 2._o 14._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a discretion_n and_o advisement_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n signify_v such_o a_o change_n whereby_o not_o only_o of_o vicious_a we_o become_v virtuous_a but_o of_o carnal_a we_o become_v spiritual_a joh._n 3._o 6._o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o only_o seek_v savour_v and_o affect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o change_n the_o spirit_n interpose_v and_o make_v he_o spirit_n before_o man_n only_o live_v as_o a_o noble_a and_o better_o nature_a animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o please_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o flesh_n either_o in_o a_o grosser_n or_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n be_v ignorant_a mindless_a of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n but_o new_a creature_n become_v spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a inclination_n can_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o happiness_n on_o this_o side_n god_n and_o heaven_n mere_a humane_a nature_n can_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o temporary_a change_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a religious_a frame_n which_o be_v soon_o wear_v off_o as_o ahab_n humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o or_o those_o that_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 7._o 14._o fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n in_o their_o strait_o and_o deep_a necessity_n like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v wether_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_a at_o bottom_n or_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jer._n 34._o 15._o you_o be_v turn_v to_o day_n and_o have_v do_v right_a but_o you_o return_v again_o and_o pollute_v my_o name_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v a_o while_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o then_o they_o change_v again_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n this_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o durable_a thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o seed_n remain_v 3._o a_o change_n of_o outward_a form_n without_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n change_v party_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o a_o oppressor_n become_v a_o professor_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n no_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v this_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o the_o new_a creature_n lie_v more_o in_o a_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n than_o in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n lead_n be_v lead_v still_o whatever_o stamp_n it_o bear_v 4._o a_o partial_a change_n man_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o old_a nature_n still_o remain_v their_o religion_n be_v but_o like_o a_o new_a piece_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o new_o mould_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o all_o our_o action_n the_o renew_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o they_o drive_v a_o new_a trade_n for_o another_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o another_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n before_o must_v have_v new_a solace_n new_a comfort_n new_a motive_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v entire_a not_o half_o new_a half_a old_a but_o with_o many_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v 3._o when_o thus_o new_o frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o he_o jam._n 1._o 18._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o they_o have_v god_n nature_n and_o life_n 1._o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o they_o be_v make_v like_o god_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n in_o which_o god_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o so_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o his_o peculiar_a one_o two_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o other_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o they_o recover_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v real_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o this_o workmanship_n on_o we_o as_o new_a creature_n far_o surpass_v that_o
body_n must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o the_o body_n must_v be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o be_v frail_a much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o corruptible_a quality_n certain_o a_o guilty_a corrupt_a soul_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o sinful_a quality_n application_n i._o use._n of_o information_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o man_n another_o to_o make_v we_o saint_n or_o christian_n we_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n but_o we_o have_v these_o sanctify_v as_o christian_n the_o carnal_a world_n think_v christianity_n put_v strange_a name_n upon_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o raise_v man_n above_o those_o inclination_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v and_o captivate_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v sure_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o believer_n in_o their_o contemn_v the_o pleasant_a powerful_a attractive_n of_o sensible_a thing_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o new_a nature_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o carnal_a he_o have_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o something_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n and_o nature_n a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v create_v psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a object_n of_o grace_n but_o afterward_o instrument_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o then_o by_o we_o on_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o spirit_n work_v while_o they_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a sometime_o the_o contrary_a the_o regenerate_v he_o help_v while_o they_o be_v work_v strive_v labour_a he_o quicken_v and_o excit_v their_o inclination_n to_o god_n they_o have_v some_o principle_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v some_o power_n to_o act_n or_o else_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o have_v understanding_n and_o memory_n sanctify_v and_o plant_v with_o a_o stock_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o can_v retain_v thing_n on_o the_o conscience_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v high_o culpable_a before_o god_n mat._n 25._o 25_o 26._o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v blow_v it_o up_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 3._o how_o little_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o recovery_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v their_o old_a thought_n their_o old_a discourse_n their_o old_a passion_n and_o their_o old_a affection_n and_o their_o old_a conversation_n still_o the_o old_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o old_a stupidity_n dulness_n deadness_n carelessness_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o or_o regard_v nothing_o of_o god_n the_o old_a end_n and_o scope_n govern_v they_o to_o which_o they_o former_o refer_v all_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o can_v remember_v how_o little_a savour_n you_o have_v once_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o little_a mind_n to_o christ_n or_o holiness_n how_o whole_o you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mastery_n your_o lust_n have_v then_o over_o you_o and_o a_o hard_a servitude_n you_o be_v in_o be_v the_o case_n alter_v with_o you_o now_o be_v your_o taste_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n deadn_v your_o soul_n take_v up_o more_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o your_o life_n now_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a business_n you_o attend_v upon_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v you_o not_o servant_n to_o your_o sense_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o can_v you_o govern_v yourselves_o and_o master_n these_o desire_n this_o be_v a_o change_n indeed_o but_o in_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n to_o be_v sensible_o see_v their_o old_a sin_n and_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o sure_o so_o much_o old_a rubbish_n and_o rot_a building_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v with_o the_o new_a old_a leave_n in_o autumn_n fall_v off_o in_o the_o spring_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o so_o old_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o become_v new_a 4._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v check_v sin_n by_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o ill_o become_v our_o new_a estate_n by_o christ._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n former_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o old_a rag_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o as_o vomit_n never_o to_o be_v lick_v up_o again_o if_o we_o be_v and_o do_v esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pardon_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v again_o what_o we_o have_v destroy_v nor_o tear_v open_a old_a wound_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n nor_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o old_a mould_n and_o shape_n and_o return_v to_o our_o old_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o a_o new_a lump_n so_o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o present_a state_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n worldly_n thing_n be_v please_v to_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o overmuch_o esteem_v they_o they_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n that_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man._n ii_o use._n to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v be_v we_o make_v new_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a life_n 1._o have_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n he_o see_v more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o before_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v a●l_a thing_n after_o the_o flesh._n a_o new_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n do_v much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 11._o 26._o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o esteem_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o inward_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o change_v himself_o but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v with_o he_o heaven_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n yea_o he_o look_v on_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o another_o eye_n 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o new_a
qualify_v for_o these_o privilege_n or_o he_o that_o thankful_o and_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_a saviour_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reconcile_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n and_o make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o this_o first_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n imply_v both_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o also_o a_o consent_n of_o obedience_n or_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o work_v or_o new_a obedience_n follow_v as_o necessary_a to_o continue_v our_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o none_o have_v benefit_n by_o god_n covenant_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o make_v it_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n st._n paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 20._o beside_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o claim_n and_o right_n if_o we_o do_v not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v good_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o hypocrite_n without_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o real_a righteous_a man_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o one_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o well_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o oppose_v not_o confound_v but_o we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o faith_n proper_a to_o work_n not_o oppose_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o serve_v instead_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n to_o exclude_v faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o nor_o faith_n to_o exclude_v good_a work_n 5._o all_o the_o apply_v grace_n be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o habitual_a grace_n and_o exciting_a it_o we_o believe_v repent_v obey_v do_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o grace_n iii_o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n indeed_o to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n the_o carnal_a worldling_n all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a to_o himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o folly_n luke_n 12._o 21._o his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o strength_n time_n and_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n but_o the_o other_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 2._o external_n act_v which_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n increase_v the_o habit_n the_o more_o you_o do_v good_a the_o more_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a as_o bodily_a strength_n be_v increase_v by_o exercise_n why_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n more_o agile_a strong_a and_o big_a than_o the_o left_a it_o be_v often_o exercise_v and_o so_o full_a of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o in_o grace_n the_o more_o you_o act_n faith_n the_o more_o be_v faith_n increase_v love_n grow_v more_o fervent_a be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n and_o hope_v more_o lively_a and_o affective_a always_o action_n increase_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v produce_v they_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v the_o more_o act_n of_o love_n he_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n the_o more_o do_v his_o love_n increase_v in_o he_o partly_o by_o divine_a reward_n heb._n 6._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v god_n reward_v they_o temporal_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v about_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o be_v liberal_a at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v able_a it_o not_o only_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o the_o poor_a by_o your_o liberality_n to_o make_v every_o alm_n you_o give_v like_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n to_o multiply_v as_o you_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o every_o object_n and_o every_o occasion_n but_o also_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 112._o where_o there_o be_v signal_n promise_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o liberal_a alms-giver_n god_n reward_v they_o eternal_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o seedtime_n hereafter_o be_v our_o harvest_n and_o crop_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a reward_n from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n also_o reward_v his_o obedient_a servant_n spiritual_o internal_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o by_o increase_v the_o grace_n itself_o for_o god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n well_n be_v sweet_a for_o drain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n a_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n make_v we_o more_o unable_a and_o unready_a for_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o christ_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o barren_a religion_n but_o full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a credit_n to_o religion_n in_o you_o that_o profess_v it_o when_o goodness_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n 4._o it_o edifi_v other_o and_o provoke_v a_o holy_a emulation_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o provoke_v they_o most_o by_o our_o example_n when_o they_o be_v cold_a negligent_a and_o backward_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o divine_a virtue_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n he_o will_v hew_v we_o down_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needless_a thing_n the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o be_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v renew_v the_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o figgs_n of_o thistle_n mat._n 7._o 16._o our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n all_o outward_a duty_n begin_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v value_v no_o further_a than_o they_o come_v from_o it_o sanctify_v 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v something_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n that_o may_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o may_v plead_v god_n right_a with_o you_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o your_o creation_n and_o redemption_n your_o creation_n give_v god_n a_o full_a right_n to_o you_o and_o redemption_n make_v it_o comfortable_a by_o both_o you_o see_v you_o be_v he_o act_n 27._o 23._o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n and_o of_o their_o improvement_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n mat._n 25._o 14._o a_o lord_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n in_o order_n to_o improvement_n 4._o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o covenant_n which_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o involuntary_a weakness_n but_o accept_v their_o endeavour_n who_o sincere_o do_v their_o best_a mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 5._o remember_v often_o your_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v of_o you_o psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 6._o do_v all_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o make_v he_o your_o paymaster_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v you_o sincere_a but_o diligent_a in_o good_a work_n the_o work_n be_v not_o sincere_o do_v when_o you_o look_v to_o man_n nor_o thorough_o do_v such_o have_v their_o reward_n only_o here_o mat._n 6._o 7._o love_v your_o work_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v stop_v he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o psal._n 119._o 47_o 48._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 8._o account_v yourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v you_o in_o any_o service_n for_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 3._o for_o condemn_a read_v contemn_v p._n 41._o l._n 18._o f._n love_n r._n fear_v p._n 79._o l._n 31._o f._n it_o r._n the_o promise_v p._n 92._o l._n 24._o f._n that_o r._n if_o p._n 104._o l._n 8._o f._n hearty_a r._n heart_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o f._n external_n r._n eternal_a p._n 128._o l._n 26._o after_o they_o be_v r._n not_o p._n 150._o l._n 17._o after_o obedience_n deal_n partly_o p._n 168._o l._n 17._o f._n conversation_n r._n consolation_n p._n 181._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o cognisance_n r._n of_o our_o cognisance_n p._n 212._o l._n 33._o after_o everblessed_n add_v life_n p._n 113._o l._n 17._o f._n overaw_v r._n outlaw_v p._n 252._o l._n 20._o f._n they_o r._n he_o p._n 167._o l._n 11._o deal_n partly_o p._n 289._o l._n 9_o f._n to_o evince_n r._n towards_o its_o ruin_n gal._n 5._o 24._o gen._n 3._o 7_o 10._o
in_o jest_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n i_o be_o sure_o most_o live_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o many_o imposture_n and_o cheat_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o division_n and_o scandal_n among_o we_o have_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o shame_v they_o will_v turn_v profess_v infidel_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o boldness_n in_o sin_v such_o coldness_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n if_o man_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a believer_n other_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o negative_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o question_v or_o contradict_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o but_o take_v up_o the_o common_a opinion_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o be_v never_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o say_v they_o but_o be_v they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 7._o 23._o their_o not_o doubt_v come_v from_o their_o non-attention_n other_o have_v a_o speculative_a assent_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o object_n right_o propound_v extort_v the_o former_a from_o the_o understanding_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o latter_a follow_v imperium_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o as_o true_a but_o serious_o consider_v as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v to_o they_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o produce_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a adherence_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n upon_o the_o hope_v it_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o with_o confidence_n and_o joyfulness_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n if_o your_o adherence_n be_v more_o firm_a you_o will_v find_v your_o comfort_n more_o lively_a fresh_a and_o constant_a your_o obedience_n more_o uniform_a you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v with_o temptation_n and_o assault_n and_o the_o incursion_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o sorrow_n in_o great_a temptation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v the_o need_n of_o a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o main_a gospel-truths_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o nay_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o every_o prayer_n you_o make_v to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 4._o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assent_n faith_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o what_o it_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n not_o a_o conjecture_n not_o a_o surmise_n but_o a_o firm_a assurance_n we_o shall_v certain_o know_v what_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6._o 69._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n invisible_a thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v because_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o clear_a firm_a apprehension_n become_v we_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o we_o think_v we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o know_v be_v the_o language_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n we_o go_v upon_o nor_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a infallible_a truth_n i_o put_v you_o upon_o this_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o text_n if_o job_n can_v see_v it_o so_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o not_o now_o see_v it_o believer_n of_o old_a make_v we_o ashamed_a who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n job_n live_v long_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a mystery_n be_v spare_o reveal_v to_o a_o few_o but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v bring_v this_o message_n to_o a_o condemn_a sinner_n that_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 23._o partly_o to_o put_v you_o upon_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a mean_n the_o spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ii_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o apply_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o your_o particular_a comfort_n i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o to_o the_o careless_n 2._o to_o the_o sensible_n 1._o to_o the_o careless_n who_o do_v not_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o interest_n clear_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v some_o be_v content_v so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n credit_n and_o mirth_n here_o but_o never_o look_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o redeemer_n or_o to_o get_v a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o general_a belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o general_a work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o without_o any_o consent_n on_o our_o part_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n merit_a grace_n but_o we_o must_v thankful_o receive_v he_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o before_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o sure_a upon_o good_a ground_n and_o when_o question_n and_o scruple_n be_v raise_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o court_n be_v break_v up_o ere_o thing_n be_v well_o determine_v and_o so_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o live_v and_o die_v venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o bare_a possibility_n of_o be_v save_v never_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n nor_o assure_v their_o heart_n before_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 19_o 2._o to_o the_o sensible_n to_o live_v upon_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v we_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o this_o if_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n at_o god_n right-hand_a but_o alas_o after_o all_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o long_o wait_v upon_o god_n i_o can_v make_v this_o close_a application_n to_o say_v my_o redeemer_n live_v or_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n joh._n 1._o 47._o answ._n but_o can_v you_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o
the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o he_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n lie_v in_o the_o general_a truth_n your_o hope_n be_v not_o build_v chief_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o interest_n but_o the_o ransom_n which_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o your_o judge_n your_o kinsman_n joh._n 1._o 14._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v near_a to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v a_o apparent_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v among_o we_o to_o bring_v home_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 16._o 17._o 18._o again_o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o in_o this_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o will_v pay_v our_o ransom_n that_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v and_o own_v his_o redeemer_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o we_o be_v so_o far_o onward_o in_o our_o way_n again_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o we_o that_o our_o redeemer_n will_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v his_o office_n this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o not_o to_o tie_v the_o cord_n the_o fast_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o more_o hope_n if_o you_o desire_v his_o aid_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n again_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o this_o redeemer_n live_v that_o christ_n in_o your_o nature_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o god_n right-hand_a to_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o poor_a sinner_n rom._n 8._o 34._o st._n paul_n triumph_n hence_o arise_v last_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o know_v this_o that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o we_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a be_v this_o favour_n nothing_o these_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v live_v upon_o 2_o to_o those_o that_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v our_o redeeemer_n whether_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o their_o own_o act._n 2._o by_o god_n act._n 1._o their_o own_o act._n general_n grace_n must_v some_o way_n be_v make_v particular_a else_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o all_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o adopt_a nor_o save_v there_o be_v the_o same_o merciful_a god_n the_o same_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n some_o apply_v this_o grace_n other_o do_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o as_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o sore_a joh._n 1._o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o hearty_o consent_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n grace_n to_o heal_v your_o wound_a soul_n you_o shall_v partake_v of_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n what_o have_v you_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o you_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a till_o we_o have_v the_o pledge_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o afford_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o eternal_a love_n god_n love_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o by_o the_o spirit_n his_o love_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v our_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n it_o hold_v good_a exclusive_o rom._n 8._o 9_o inclusive_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n first_o work_v and_o then_o witness_n he_o be_v first_o a_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n than_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o guide_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n rom._n 8._o 13._o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o then_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o witness_v our_o present_a interest_n and_o our_o future_a hope_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n sermon_n xiii_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v some_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n that_o count_v gain_n be_v godliness_n that_o be_v suit_v their_o godliness_n with_o their_o worldly_a end_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o to_o live_v by_o their_o religion_n must_v bear_v all_o their_o charge_n they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n about_o it_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o their_o notion_n may_v be_v right_a if_o well_o interpret_v though_o extreme_a wrong_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v it_o it_o be_v impious_a in_o they_o to_o make_v christianity_n a_o mean_n to_o secular_a advantage_n but_o interpret_v it_o aright_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n much_o better_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n by_o godliness_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o prescribe_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o they_o gain_v fair_o that_o gain_n christ._n a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a rich_a man_n this_o with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n our_o worldly_a desire_n make_v we_o poor_a you_o have_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v content_v with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n place_v you_o paul_n retort_v their_o own_o notion_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o do_v not_o possess_v much_o and_o have_v need_n of_o little_a any_o thing_n above_o a_o competency_n be_v needless_a to_o we_o who_o must_v short_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o another_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o grace_n with_o less_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v above_o what_o we_o spend_v or_o use_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n he_o infer_v his_o inference_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o afford_v this_o observation_n doct._n that_o one_o great_a point_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o have_v though_o it_o be_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o contentment_n be_v ii_o what_o consideration_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o breed_v it_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o christianity_n i._o what_o contentment_n be_v it_o be_v a_o quiet_a temper_n of_o mind_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o three_o thing_n murmur_n distract_n care_n and_o covetous_a desire_n 1._o murmur_n jude_n ver_fw-la 16._o murmurer_n complainer_n the_o word_n signify_v blamer_n of_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v always_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o god_n dispensation_n and_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n but_o now_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fitness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o repine_v against_o god_n no_o fret_a and_o tear_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o estate_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_v 2._o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_n man_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hazardous_a strait_a and_o low_a condition_n therefore_o god_n forbid_v this_o mat._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o yet_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v